you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
of_o ignorance_n so_o stapleton_n salmero_n cumerus_n maldonatus_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n their_o first_o be_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v also_o to_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o refer_v the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o ast_n 2._o 23_o where_o the_o proun_n hunc_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v near_a but_o to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n far_a off_o and_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o testimony_n of_o father_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o suspect_v in_o this_o particular_a then_o stapleton_n and_o maldonat_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o five_o pope_n themselves_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v some_o reward_n or_o other_o to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n be_v reward_v when_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n or_o christ_n the_o rock_n second_o when_o he_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o chrysostom_n as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc-petram_a mean_v not_o the_o principal_a rock_n or_o proper_a viz._n himself_o but_o only_o a_o metaphorick_n or_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n be_v understand_v by_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n prove_v not_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la however_o we_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o a_o ministerial_a rock_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o main_a intention_n since_o it_o shall_v appear_v cap_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o already_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v mean_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n because_o already_o the_o church_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o judeâ—_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v here_o that_o the_o gopel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o himself_o it_o be_v childish_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n already_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o matthew_n 1_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o save_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o beside_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n qui_fw-fr dedit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o stapleton_n contradict_v augustinus_n affirm_v super_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la second_o it_o contradict_v bellarmin_n affirm_v in_o se_fw-la jam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la multos_fw-la he_o have_v already_o build_v upon_o himself_o many_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n three_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o which_o word_n compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o himself_o their_o six_o reason_n be_v if_o by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v mean_v christ_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la peter_n must_v be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o father_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a &_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v â—nterpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v especial_o augustinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cite_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a or_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a without_o it_o second_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o childish_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a except_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o so_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v those_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o father_n who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n they_o call_v also_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o nyssenus_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n common_o call_v that_o of_o s._n james_n ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la tuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundâsti_fw-la super_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la prevaleant_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n entychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist_n 1._o unum_n hot_a &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o peter_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o testimony_n this_o one_o will_v suffice_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v first_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n as_o
be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v he_o add_v another_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bellarmin_n answer_v origen_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o â—xodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n a_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o solid_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o peter_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o solidissima_fw-la petra_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmin_n instance_n second_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n must_v needs_o be_v allegorical_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n yet_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n affirm_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o tropology_n by_o which_o a_o general_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o bellarmin_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v alone_o to_o peter_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o destroy_v since_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o make_v to_o peter_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v beauties_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la to_o be_v allegorical_a be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v foundation_n of_o itself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o roof_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a because_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a second_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o they_o found_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n bellarmin_n object_n last_o add_v hominâ—m_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o say_v he_o that_o reason_n militat_v against_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o protestant_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n unless_o christ_n sustain_v alone_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o peter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n mention_v to_o beauty_n three_o reason_n now_o mention_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o origines_fw-la another_o of_o the_o father_n one_o of_o beauty_n great_a confidence_n be_v cyprianus_n who_o in_o his_o 27._o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v uâ—to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o deduce_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la here_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o cyprian_a apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o every_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o when_o cyprianus_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n pamelius_n answer_v albeit_o in_o this_o place_n cyprianus_n apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o epist_n 55._o he_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 55_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o do_v apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v false_a that_o cyprianus_n affirm_v epist_n 55._o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o peter_n since_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n epist_n 27._o apply_v it_o to_o every_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n the_o three_o father_n be_v augustinus_n epist_n 165._o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n direct_v those_o word_n to_o peter_n peter_n represent_v by_o figure_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o explain_v further_a tract_n 124._o upon_o john_n where_o after_o a_o long_a disput_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o only_a rock_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hilarius_n on_o psalm_n 67._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n so_o theodoretius_n and_o remigius_n on_o psalm_n 87._o interpret_v those_o word_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n and_o rock_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o apocall_a 21._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n call_v peter_n rock_n or_o foundation_n attribut_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o such_o expression_n then_o that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n those_o testimony_n so_o evident_a put_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n answer_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o found_v church_n every_o where_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o by_o god_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o head_n pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o two_o way_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o peter_n foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o three_o way_n for_o although_o they_o have_v all_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o only_o as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n peter_n have_v that_o power_n as_o ordinaâ—_n pastor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a more_o contradictory_n or_o more_o entangle_v than_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o open_v this_o roâ—â—_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n confer_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o peter_n depend_v upon_o this_o gloss_n put_v upon_o those_o word_n by_o bellarmin_n which_o be_v both_o against_o antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n contradict_v all_o antiquity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v one_o instance_n from_o ancient_a interpreter_n council_n and_o father_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o gloss_n ever_o hear_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assault_v second_o this_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o by_o it_o bellarmin_n entangle_v himself_o many_o way_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o rock_n and_o foundation_n with_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o two_o sense_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o expone_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n and_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n why_o peter_n or_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o two_o viz._n in_o regard_n that_o they_o all_o alike_o found_v church_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o foundation_n in_o beauty_n three_o sense_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v never_o convert_v proselyte_n but_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibrious_a taxing_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o make_v his_o own_o groundless_a fiction_n the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conform_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o new_a article_n coin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o catholic_n roman_n church_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o three_o way_n of_o foundation_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o beauty_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o yet_o it_o refute_v itself_o by_o many_o contradiction_n and_o first_o of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n it_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o which_o it_o contradict_v the_o theologick_n dictionary_n of_o altenstaing_n approve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o dictionar_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la be_v define_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la but_o also_o jurisdictionis_fw-la confer_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o now_o formality_n &_o subjective_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v express_o contradict_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o attribut_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o those_o father_n see_v the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n to_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n three_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n in_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o have_v it_o flee_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o quick_a reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o power_n great_a than_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n than_o which_o none_o can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o yet_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o last_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o extraordinar_fw-mi and_o legate_n to_o peter_n in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a contradiction_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n avow_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_a pastor_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n first_o he_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o peter_n since_o extraordinar_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v to_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o apostle_n paul_n enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o puts_z extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n apostâ—es_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n before_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o extraordinar_a pastor_n depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n who_o he_o make_v ordinar_n pastor_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n legate_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o omit_v he_o do_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v legate_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o the_o original_n import_v one_o who_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o legat._n but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o legate_n also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n will_v be_v legate_n to_o peter_n which_o be_v perfect_a none-sense_n and_o contradiction_n bellarmin_n borrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi from_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o with_o his_o countryman_n stapleton_n invent_v more_o new_a distinction_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o sanderus_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v ordinar_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o of_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o ordinar_n be_v call_v so_o from_o order_n but_o in_o order_n that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v first_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o for_o albeit_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o revock_n what_o he_o have_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o fore_n peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n extraordinar_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n presuppon_n many_o thing_n as_o grant_v which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o notorious_o false_a second_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o extraordinar_a he_o who_o will_v see_v how_o that_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n be_v retex_v at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o first_o he_o suppon_n that_o as_o ordinar_n which_o be_v first_o that_o extraordinar_n which_o be_v last_o but_o ordinar_n be_v take_v among_o divine_n speak_v of_o church_n officer_n for_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perpetual_a extraordinar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n and_o levit_n be_v ordinar_n prophet_n extraordinar_a officer_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n be_v ordinar_n officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n extraordinar_a second_o though_o the_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi be_v grant_v his_o assertion_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a he_o suppon_n that_o peter_n first_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v nothing_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o but_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o supposition_n of_o sanderus_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a
over_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o wilful_a denial_n they_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n or_o why_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n infer_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o forgive_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o remit_v they_o or_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o 52._o treatise_n upon_o john_n of_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o anselmus_fw-la ibid._n but_o none_o call_v in_o question_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n isaiah_n 21._o where_o shebna_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n shebna_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n turn_v it_o tabernacle_n whereas_o aben_n ezra_n call_v it_o master_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o call_v shebna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v treasaurer_n or_o master-houshold_n that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n 2._o cap._n 18._o in_o which_o place_n eliakim_n who_o succeed_v to_o shebna_n in_o that_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oeconomus_fw-la or_o master-houshold_n shebna_n be_v call_v there_o a_o scribe_n which_o place_n he_o obtain_v after_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n of_o beauty_n when_o shebna_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o ergo_fw-la when_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v observe_v that_o key_n be_v give_v sometime_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a &_o although_o that_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o king_n enter_v a_o town_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o when_o key_n be_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n denote_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o case_n be_v different_a none_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n in_o question_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o key_n from_o any_o great_a than_o himself_o beauties_n second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o key_n import_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v inflict_v of_o punishment_n and_o dispense_n with_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bind_v and_o lose_v import_v no_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n it_o consist_v in_o bid_v forbid_a punish_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church-officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o first_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 55._o on_o matthew_n affirm_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o chrysostomus_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o trapezuntius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o sophisticats_n manifold_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v compare_v hieremas_fw-la with_o peter_n quemadmodum_fw-la pater_fw-la hieremam_fw-la alloqueus_fw-la dixit_fw-la instar_fw-la colunae_fw-la aneae_fw-la &_o muâ—i_fw-la posui_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la uni_fw-la genti_fw-la hunc_fw-la verototi_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n chrysostomus_n be_v compare_v the_o prophet_n with_o peter_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o put_v hieremas_fw-la as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o one_o nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n sc_a peter_n be_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hieremias_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v peter_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v trapezuntius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posset_n eum_fw-la place_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la render_v praeposuit_fw-la set_v he_o over_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appodosis_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o corruption_n be_v that_o trapezuntius_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o cujus_fw-la caput_fw-la piscator_fw-la homo_fw-la who_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o oceumenick_n bishop_n for_o any_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n beauties_n second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o where_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o affirm_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o sense_n gregorius_n affirm_v so_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o length_n hereafter_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o other_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o great_a in_o object_v this_o place_n of_o gregorius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v thunder_v with_o great_a execration_n and_o detestation_n against_o any_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o tittle_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n call_v that_o tittle_n new_a pompatick_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o object_n this_o as_o one_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n peter_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o tittle_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o this_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imaginable_a gregory_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o bellarmin_n mutilat_v his_o passage_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o cite_v this_o part_n of_o gregory_n assertion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o he_o suppress_v the_o other_o half_a of_o his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o most_o impudent_o father_n a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n upon_o gregory_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n wherefore_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n import_v no_o universal_a
jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n alone_o over_o the_o church_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o they_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n next_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n yell_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v somewhat_o press_v of_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o 23._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n without_o any_o particular_a determination_n but_o in_o john_n they_o be_v determinate_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v exercise_v in_o other_o object_n then_o in_o pronounc_a man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o in_o make_v of_o law_n and_o dispense_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v those_o word_n what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 16._o 19_o refer_v that_o place_n only_o to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 124._o on_o john_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o peter_n consist_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n second_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o express_o affirm_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v allude_v to_o john_n 20._o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v also_o in_o make_v of_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o make_v law_n beauties_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o john_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bind_v be_v more_o than_o to_o retain_v for_o to_o retain_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n you_o find_v he_o but_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o impose_v new_a bond_n upon_o he_o by_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o law_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la their_o opposite_n retain_v of_o sin_n bind_v a_o sinner_n be_v all_o one_o since_o we_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o any's_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o retain_v for_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n viz._n remission_n of_o fault_n and_o remission_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmin_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o remit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o both_o of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o wherein_o he_o be_v top_v first_o by_o cyrillus_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o who_o attribut_v the_o full_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a second_o he_o be_v top_v by_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o every_o minister_n bind_v in_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o lose_v when_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o three_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o retain_v by_o two_o key_n of_o power_n and_o remission_n beauties_n three_o argument_n prove_v that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penitence_n be_v only_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrillus_n upon_o this_o place_n john_n 20._o and_o also_o of_o hieronymus_n quest_n 9_o ad_fw-la hedibia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o father_n affirm_v indeed_o that_o power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v and_o no_o more_o for_o forgive_a of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n since_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o second_o father_n refer_v to_o baptism_n that_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o so_o cyprianus_n epistle_n 73._o where_o he_o disput_v that_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o by_o peter_n who_o get_v that_o power_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o yea_o gaudentius_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o john_n 20._o with_o matthew_n 16._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o sopistry_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o since_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o retain_v as_o in_o john_n 20._o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o place_n viz._n that_o retain_v and_o forgive_n be_v only_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o be_v unlike_a place_n although_o in_o the_o last_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o because_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o 18_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o himself_o in_o matthew_n 18_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o explain_v what_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o that_o promise_n matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o only_a after_o the_o resurrection_n second_o because_o those_o word_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n matthew_n 18._o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o those_o say_v
the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n who_o lâ—ved_v in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n bonifacius_n three_o be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o be_v show_v what_o church-ruler_n in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v answerable_a to_o or_o represent_v these_o mention_v by_o paul_n ehe_v 4._o 11._o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 4._o age_n be_v in_o many_o and_o not_o in_o one_o viz._n in_o bishop_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o he_o contradict_v this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o succeed_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o hierarchy_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n one_o tenebrio_n or_o a_o other_o who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v and_o also_o where_o i_o read_v it_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n of_o primus_fw-la socerdos_n and_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o first_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o any_o if_o not_o altogether_o stupid_a or_o else_o intend_v to_o deceive_v may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o because_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o iâ—_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v bishop_n with_o inferior_a priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o not_o only_a hieronymus_n contemporarie_a with_o ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n but_o also_o ambrose_n himself_o call_v all_o bishop_n summos_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la or_o chief_a priest_n and_o of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n so_o anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 17._o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n gaudentius_n in_o tractu_fw-la de_fw-fr prim._n die_fw-la suae_fw-la ordinat_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o homil._n augustinus_n epist_n 36._o which_o be_v of_o paulinus_n to_o romanianus_fw-la ambrose_n himself_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o also_o epist_n 5._o &_o 34._o other_o innumerable_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v prove_v all_o bishop_n alike_o be_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la or_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o many_o alike_o and_o not_o in_o one_o single_a person_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o anselmus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o 11._o age_n who_o explain_v what_o church-ruler_n be_v answerable_a to_o these_o mention_v by_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o in_o which_o he_o number_v the_o apostle_n pettr_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o now-adays_a say_v he_o answer_v primat_n and_o patriarch_n or_o arch-bishop_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n since_o he_o make_v many_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o do_v not_o dream_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v delegate_n to_o peter_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n for_o that_o reason_n not_o communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n jur._n divino_fw-la be_v not_o in_o one_o single_a person_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n call_v all_o bishop_n alike_o or_o all_o bishop_n high-priest_n by_o distinguish_a equality_n in_o that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o grant_v all_o bishop_n be_v alike_o but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o we_o prove_v before_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v that_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o author_n in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n viz._n dionysius_n arcopagita_n who_o we_o now_o mention_v epist_n 8._o have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o do_v amiss_o he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o priest_n go_v astray_o he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n debord_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o those_o debord_n they_o ought_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n observe_v he_o put_v many_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o luke_n 22._o 25._o compare_v with_o matthew_n 20._o 25_o 26._o and_o matthew_n 18._o and_o luke_n and_o mark_v 9_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la it_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o it_o have_v be_v brangle_v by_o other_o three_o peter_z 1._o 5._o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n claim_v by_o both_o that_o be_v the_o romanist_n by_o it_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o protestant_n by_o the_o same_o place_n endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o place_n be_v luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o where_o after_o supper_n a_o strife_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a verse_n 24_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v bountiful_a verse_n 25_o but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v verse_n 26._o let_v we_o examine_v first_o how_o the_o one_o side_n endeavour_n to_o assault_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v dispute_v how_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o same_o word_n assert_v it_o the_o one_o or_o other_o side_n must_v of_o necessity_n prove_v the_o sophister_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o side_n have_v the_o better_a the_o protestant_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o passage_n of_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 3._o dispute_v and_o vindicate_v before_o cap._n 11._o viz._n rule_v or_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n 22._o 25._o which_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n tyrannical_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v and_o not_o all_o domination_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o domination_n and_o rule_v like_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o forbid_v and_o not_o all_o domination_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o false_a supposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o domination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v tyrannical_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o way_n of_o domination_n and_o not_o to_o domination_n itself_o the_o first_o supposition_n be_v false_a as_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o it_o
can_v be_v deficient_a when_o thou_o fee_n other_o vacillate_v convert_v thyself_o to_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n here_o as_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o repentance_n shall_v recover_v primatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o praefecturam_fw-la orbis_fw-la that_o ambrose_n affirm_v petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la postquaem_fw-la tentatus_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la augustinus_n also_o call_v peter_n rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o these_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o first_o that_o theophylactus_n affirm_v that_o peter_n recover_v the_o primacy_n above_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o first_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o dignity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o not_o only_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la primate_fw-la but_o also_o praefecti_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nine_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n mark_v 16._o 19_o before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v only_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v reply_v it_o conclude_v woman_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n second_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o than_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o &_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmin_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o peter_n except_o that_o of_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o he_o appear_v unto_o cephas_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o eleven_o however_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o it_o conclude_v no_o more_o that_o peter_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o that_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v primacy_n over_o they_o since_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o ten_o prerogative_n be_v take_v from_o john_n 13._o when_o our_o saviour_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v first_o wash_v those_o of_o peter_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o some_o father_n that_o peter_n foot_n be_v first_o wash_v it_o can_v begathered_a from_o the_o text_n at_o all_o augustinus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v nonnus_n in_o his_o poetical_a paraphrase_n but_o other_o father_n be_v against_o it_o as_o chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n bellarmin_n urge_v here_o that_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o judas_n only_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v before_o peter_n but_o what_o then_o beauties_n reason_n be_v very_o bad_a conclude_v from_o that_o wash_n peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o judas_n be_v wash_v before_o he_o he_o instance_n judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v have_v suffer_v our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n before_o these_o of_o peter_n but_o only_o judas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o my_o stery_n of_o primacy_n in_o that_o wash_n of_o foot_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o judas_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n second_o not_o only_a origines_fw-la and_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o he_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o apostle_n before_o those_o of_o peter_n beside_o judas_n but_o also_o popish_a doctor_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o aquinas_n lyranus_fw-la and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n the_o eleven_o prerogative_n be_v from_o john_n 21._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o those_o word_n christ_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o himself_o be_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v to_o peter_n a_o violent_a death_n in_o those_o word_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o insist_v upon_o stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n since_o those_o word_n do_v not_o conclude_v stretch_v forth_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o since_o one_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v which_o sort_n of_o stretch_v our_o saviour_n questionless_a mean_n by_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shâ—lt_v streâ—ch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la lumbos_fw-la tuos_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n interlinear_n gloss_n cinget_fw-la vinoulis_fw-la shall_v gird_v thy_o loin_n lyranus_fw-la convince_v that_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v by_o cord_n and_o not_o by_o nail_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v be_v bind_v by_o cord_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a fancy_n however_o that_o by_o stretch_v of_o hand_n be_v not_o mean_v crucify_a but_o only_o bind_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o lead_v one_o who_o be_v crucify_v already_o any_o where_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n here_o they_o gather_v great_a thing_n first_o that_o peter_n convocate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a although_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o in_o one_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convocate_v by_o peter_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o gather_v that_o peter_n have_v propose_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o all_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n only_o utter_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o follow_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o collect_v â—â—om_n thence_o any_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n salmero_n the_o jesuit_n collect_v that_o peter_n represent_v christ_n because_o luke_n affirm_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o little_a child_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n mark_v 3._o and_o paul_n ast._n 27._o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n import_v no_o authority_n of_o itself_o but_o rather_o a_o ministry_n appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 2._o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o do_v promulgat_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v notorious_a second_o it_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o certain_a that_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o for_o luke_n affirm_v before_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n
arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n from_o which_o word_n of_o cyprian_a it_o follow_v rather_o that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o paul_n he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v arrogant_a and_o insolent_a and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v rather_o that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n deny_v peter_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o seem_v pamelius_n understand_v he_o so_o for_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n this_o very_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o very_o specious_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o that_o basilius_n affirm_v he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n nazianzenus_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyrillus_n hierosolym_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyrillus_n allexand_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n theophyl_n prince_n of_o the_o disciple_n oecumenius_n he_o obtain_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n hieronymus_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o augustinus_n he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n those_o testimony_n in_o effect_n at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n but_o well_o consider_v do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o be_v their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o two_o very_a relevant_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o those_o very_a epithet_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o by_o paul_n himself_o to_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n but_o since_o those_o appellation_n do_v not_o prove_v those_o other_o apostle_n oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o can_v they_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v such_o that_o those_o title_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o follow_a testimony_n paul_n in_o the_o galatian_n call_v james_n and_o john_n pillar_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o peter_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la homilia_fw-la in_o natal_n petri_n &_o â—auli_fw-la call_v paul_n and_o andrew_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o hist_o call_v james_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostom_n in_o galat._n 2._o call_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n prudentius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o those_o very_a father_n who_o give_v those_o elegy_n to_o peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o give_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o head_n or_o caput_fw-la to_o other_o beside_o peter_n as_o basilius_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o title_n of_o head_n or_o prince_n prove_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v very_o relevant_a and_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o principal_n of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n origenes_n the_o apostle_n be_v king_n and_o christ_n not_o peter_n king_n of_o king_n cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n chrysostomus_n in_o galat._n 2._o paul_n need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o peter_n likeways_o hom._n 66._o in_o matth._n none_o go_v before_o paul_n neither_o do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o hieronymus_n galat._n 2._o paraphrase_v on_o paul_n word_n say_v i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n we_o be_v both_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o person_n viz._n christ_n likeways_o lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o all_o of_o they_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alike_o augustinus_n epist_n 86._o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n live_v in_o concord_n together_o where_o observe_v peter_n be_v call_v condisciple_n with_o the_o rest_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o dispute_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o among_o the_o other_o reason_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n or_o universal_a apostle_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v heap_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o gal._n 2._o and_o likeways_o of_o primasius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n who_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o upon_o gal._n 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o by_o those_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n of_o head_n we_o speak_v before_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostles_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n head_n or_o prince_n may_v import_v a_o threefold_a primacy_n 1._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o jurisdiction_n as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o same_o college_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o deacon_n choose_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v only_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 3_o a_o primacy_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n so_o the_o title_n head_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o also_o paul_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o they_o have_v eminent_a gift_n so_o â—omer_n and_o virgilius_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o poet_n cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n coriphaei_fw-la oratorum_fw-la and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n philosophorum_fw-la principes_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n prince_n of_o asia_n by_o hieronymus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n then_o giving_z to_z peter_z those_o title_n of_o head_n or_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o primacy_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o primacy_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a gift_n in_o which_o other_o also_o excel_v as_o paul_n and_o john_n but_o especial_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v elder_a apostle_n and_o first_o call_v to_o that_o function_n some_o think_v andrew_n be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o however_o peter_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o import_v not_o much_o so_o it_o be_v not_o priority_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v now_o prove_v by_o wanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n xxi_o some_o testimony_n of_o father_n disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n vindicate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v answer_v those_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n cap._n 19_o and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n cap._n 20._o in_o answer_v which_o testimony_n we_o prove_v by_o oppose_a testimony_n to_o testimony_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n first_o by_o those_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o other_o beside_o peter_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o
therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hold_v the_o first_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o church_n of_o old_a not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o dignity_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o hereafter_o part_n 2_o lib_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v false_a that_o rome_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o first_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n first_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mother_n of_o all_o church_n second_o nazianzenus_n epist_n 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n three_o basilius_n epist_n 20_o to_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostomus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o his_o homile_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o ignatius_n and_o in_o his_o three_o homile_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o first_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a respect_n only_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n other_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o heretic_n can_v show_v say_v he_o where_o peter_n be_v bishop_n after_o he_o leave_v antioch_n if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmine_n may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n by_o such_o reason_n but_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v heretic_n by_o it_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o peter_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o bellarmine_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v instruct_v where_o he_o be_v bishop_n elsewhere_o when_o he_o leave_v antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o also_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o bellarmine_n argument_n presuppone_n that_o peter_n of_o necessity_n be_v still_o bishop_n of_o one_o place_n or_o other_o bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n there_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o for_o those_o 25._o year_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o we_o will_v answer_v and_o explain_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o more_o diligent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n prove_v peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n optatus_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n sulpitius_n i_o sidoru_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o function_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o peter_n call_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 2._o so_o a_o apostleship_n be_v call_v bishopric_n act._n 2._o second_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n ecclesiastic_a inferior_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a function_n so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o if_o any_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n in_o which_o last_o sense_n we_o now_o take_v it_o and_o so_o answer_v those_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o father_n take_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n teach_v at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n that_o this_o be_v no_o shift_n or_o evasion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o three_o follow_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n comprehend_v the_o apostleship_n since_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v affirm_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v name_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o peter_n appear_v by_o those_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n lino_n episcopalum_n administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v linus_n bishop_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o episcoporum_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la successio_fw-la hanc_fw-la consequantiam_fw-la habuit_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n linus_n cletus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o peter_z and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 3._o cap._n 2._o post_v petri_n &_o pauli_n martyrium_fw-la prinâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z episcopatum_fw-la linus_n sortito_fw-la capit_fw-la afterâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n have_v the_o bishopricâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z suchlike_a other_o 〈…〉_z epist_n 65._o of_o optatus_n 〈…〉_z all_o put_v peter_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_z that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v joint_o 〈…〉_z have_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o father_n enumerate_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o in_o manner_n follow_v peter_z and_o paul_n 1._o linus_n 2._o cletus_n 3._o clemens_n 4._o euaristus_n 5._o alexander_n 6._o sixtus_n 7._o telesphorus_n 8._o hyginus_n 9_o pius_fw-la 10._o anicetus_n 11._o soter_n 12._o eliutherius_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n from_o they_o as_o their_o founder_n put_v linus_n as_o first_o bishop_n cletus_n as_o second_v clemens_n as_o three_o whereas_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v be_v bishop_n linus_n have_v be_v second_o cletus_n three_o clemens_n four_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o so_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o call_v clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n sixtus_n the_o six_o eliutherius_n the_o twelve_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reckon_v peter_n as_o first_o bishop_n than_o clemens_n have_v be_v the_o four_o sixtus_n the_o seven_o eliutherius_n thirteen_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o call_v linus_n fiâ—st_a bishop_n and_o likeways_o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n and_o cap_n 16._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n linus_n first_o bishop_n cletus_n second_o bishop_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o call_v euaristus_n four_o bishop_n and_o cap._n 5._o he_o call_v telesphorus_n seven_o bishop_n likeways_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o order_n of_o succession_n anno_fw-la 69._o and_o 81._o and_o 93._o and_o 100_o whereby_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o give_v rank_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o linus_n have_v be_v first_o bishop_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o who_o reckon_v the_o order_n of_o
and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v all_o call_v secundae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n not_o some_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o the_o four_o seat_n because_o now_o this_o bishop_n than_o another_o or_o now_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n then_o of_o another_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o priority_n of_o his_o ordination_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o justinianus_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v make_v ambulatory_a in_o africa_n by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_v justinianus_n except_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o still_o remain_v fix_v first_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o new_a ordination_n because_o carthage_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o first_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fix_v first_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o we_o say_v potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la or_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o no_o further_a extent_n than_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o salmasius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n much_o less_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bishop_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o be_v say_v but_o also_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v declare_v first_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o first_o patriarch_n by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o the_o priority_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o by_o humane_a ordination_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o rather_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o whereas_o petavius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v frivolous_a 1._o because_o velenus_n salmasius_n and_o other_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o peter_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v be_v never_o at_o rome_n who_o reason_n be_v sum_v in_o the_o former_a book_n cap._n 24._o 2._o because_o peter_n although_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n viz._n as_o bishop_n comprehend_v the_o founder_n of_o any_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o not_o only_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o peter_n as_o many_o affirm_v but_o also_o although_o he_o and_o peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n because_o rome_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n express_o comprehend_v under_o the_o apostolat_a of_o paul_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o seal_v annex_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v joint_o imprint_v and_o that_o of_o paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n many_o admire_v why_o but_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v viz._n because_o although_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v believe_v joint_o to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o both_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o seal_n yet_o that_o of_o paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o apostolat_a of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o we_o say_v likeways_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o paul_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o that_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n know_v where_o peter_n die_v one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o clement_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v contemporary_a and_o who_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n although_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n when_o and_o where_o he_o die_v and_o under_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n so_o particular_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o day_n with_o paul_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n by_o reason_n of_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n yea_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o foresay_a clement_n seem_v to_o call_v james_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o epithet_n if_o any_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n bellarmime_n and_o barronius_n will_v have_v black_v many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n with_o repetition_n of_o that_o testimony_n ingeminate_v it_o every_o where_o as_o they_o do_v other_o testimony_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n in_o what_o sense_n clement_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n aeneas_z silvius_z afterward_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n pius_n second_o in_o his_o 288._o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n little_a or_o no_o regaird_a be_v have_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o of_o dignity_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n common_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v joint_o found_v by_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o since_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n in_o dispute_v this_o question_n we_o will_v observe_v this_o follow_a method_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n second_o we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o action_n of_o pope_n and_o from_o testimony_n of_o father_n last_o we_o will_v discover_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n we_o will_v first_o assault_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o much_o magnify_v by_o some_o of_o that_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ignatius_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n oâ—_n st._n john_n the_o second_o be_v dionysius_n believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o albeit_o we_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pretend_a ignatius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n mention_v acts._n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o ancient_a we_o prove_v elsewhere_o that_o ignatius_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o dionysius_n
import_v a_o jurisdiction_n above_o another_o constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o write_v of_o the_o same_o business_n enumerate_v a_o number_n of_o church_n with_o which_o these_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v in_o time_n come_v to_o observe_v easter_n place_v spain_n before_o france_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christhofersone_n translate_v theodoretus_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o with_o you_o the_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v easter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o original_a they_o translate_v they_o be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a the_o council_n and_o you_o put_v in_o follow_v for_o with_o you_o second_o in_o put_v in_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o word_n we_o or_o the_o council_n they_o insert_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n roman_n be_v place_v by_o they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o contest_v of_o victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o effect_n it_o have_v disprove_v it_o such_o a_o other_o business_n as_o this_o be_v that_o contest_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o they_o instance_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o since_o we_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o stephanus_n be_v not_o regaird_v that_o saint_n augustine_n praise_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a to_o it_o and_o recommend_v these_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o 87_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n since_o cyprian_n die_v excommunicate_v be_v repute_v nevertheless_o a_o saint_n by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o stephanus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o demonstrate_v invincible_o the_o contrary_a chap._n x._o of_o appellation_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a to_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v refer_v several_a pretend_a appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o time_n they_o mention_v divers_a bellarmine_n make_v use_v of_o three_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o prodigious_a opinion_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 142_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v heres_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o be_v fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o cyprian_a in_o africa_n about_o anno_fw-la 252._o flee_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 55._o the_o three_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o time_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v report_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 68_o flee_v to_o stepahnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o martion_n this_o martion_n be_v a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptize_v his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o pontus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o flee_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v call_v this_o a_o appellation_n since_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o by_o his_o demand_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o tell_v he_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o country_n not_o endure_v the_o scoff_v of_o tâ—e_v common_a people_n his_o demand_n at_o rome_n be_v likeways_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o appellant_n but_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v also_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o be_v reject_v at_o rome_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o one_o cerdon_n those_o two_o hatch_v a_o opinion_n of_o three_o god_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o good_a god_n which_o create_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o they_o call_v a_o visible_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o they_o make_v as_o a_o mid-thing_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n cerdon_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o martion_n assert_v only_o two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a thing_n but_o after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o martion_n they_o both_o teach_v these_o three_o god_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n wounderful_o increase_v in_o many_o place_n as_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n arabia_n syria_n cyprus_n persia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o it_o in_o their_o book_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o instance_n of_o appellation_n be_v of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v at_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n felicissimus_n for_o aver_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n of_o the_o church_n after_o pen_n ance_n novation_n for_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n take_v a_o midway_n decern_v that_o after_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o idolatry_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o charge_n conspire_v with_o one_o privatus_fw-la who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o they_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a bishop_n fortunatus_n cornelius_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o use_v menace_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o bellarmine_n how_o he_o find_v any_o appellation_n here_o the_o cause_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v yea_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a deny_v express_o there_o be_v any_o appellation_n but_o that_o these_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v by_o cyprian_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n second_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v any_o
not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v since_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o word_n from_o rhenanus_fw-la because_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catechise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o several_a passage_n object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n vindicate_v from_o sophistry_n the_o last_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cyprian_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o more_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o great_a enemy_n than_o he_o what_o cyprian_n opinion_n be_v anent_o that_o contest_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o action_n our_o adversary_n dispute_v two_o way_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyprian_a first_o by_o sophistry_n next_o by_o forgery_n we_o will_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a antiquary_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o bring_v be_v from_o his_o 42._o epistle_n where_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v these_o word_n some_o while_n ago_o we_o send_v some_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n or_o to_o reduce_v some_o schismatics_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chatholick_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o those_o schismatic_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o adulterous_a head_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n reason_n thus_o as_o those_o novatian_o set_v up_o one_o to_o be_v heaa_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o novatian_o so_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o reason_n be_v very_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o novatian_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n so_o he_o call_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n a_o adulterous_a head_n contrary_a to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n instance_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o reconcile_v those_o shismaticks_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n his_o meaning_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o so_o any_o reconcile_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reconcile_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o precede_a epistle_n or_o epist_n 41._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o affirm_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n inwhich_v do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o oppose_v or_o rent_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o rend_v and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n pamelius_n urge_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o those_o schismatic_n refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n church_n where_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o epithet_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o also_o in_o his_o 45._o epist_n to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o give_v injunction_n to_o those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v concern_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o catholick-church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v 45._o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n that_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v caldonius_n and_o fornatus_fw-la to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o neither_o party_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o letter_n either_o to_o cornelius_n or_o to_o that_o novatian_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o he_o give_v his_o messenger_n injunction_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o cyprian_a have_v believe_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o both_o in_o his_o 45._o and_o 42._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n epist_n 43._o and_o 44._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v find_v in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o priest_n as_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o prove_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o this_o letter_n or_o epistle_n be_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n occasion_n schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n so_o its_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o
place_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o concerâ—â—ng_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n likeways_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n egregious_o suppress_v what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n petrus_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v gregorius_n be_v express_o dispute_v in_o that_o passage_n against_o any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v that_o title_n sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o if_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v call_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v peter_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v many_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n disperse_v through_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o also_o their_o false_a translation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n except_o either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o flatterer_n which_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v reject_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o as_o merit_v no_o credit_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mutilate_v in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n or_o false_o translate_v or_o forge_v it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o against_o i_o that_o my_o style_n be_v rude_a but_o i_o answer_v a_o key_n of_o iron_n if_o it_o open_v the_o door_n with_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o do_v it_o with_o difficulty_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dogmatic_a in_o which_o rhetoric_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a the_o strain_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o father_n have_v set_v we_o all_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o most_o of_o the_o shelter_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o their_o too_o high_a strain_a allegory_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v innumerable_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a disput_n especial_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o where_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v express_o dispute_v first_o to_o prove_v necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n affirm_v that_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o church_n which_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n and_o a_o compliment_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a other_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o he_o tax_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o ignorance_n arrogancy_n and_o patronise_a of_o heretic_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a callander_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o call_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n be_v notorious_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o very_a father_n express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n or_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n dignity_n and_o power_n with_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o very_a father_n compliment_n other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o james_n yea_o chrysostom_n than_o who_o none_o call_v peter_n often_o head_n and_o prince_n express_o affirm_v paul_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o add_v ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n 3._o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o these_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o ordinar_n wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o exâ—ressions_n be_v only_o strain_v allegory_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n especial_o of_o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speak_v viz._n that_o water_n which_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o ordinar_n water_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o those_o expression_n be_v only_a allegory_n viz._n those_o very_a father_n especial_o ambrose_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o wine_n many_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v now_o take_v out_o by_o the_o iâ—dices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la in_o all_o the_o new_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n but_o also_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a printer_n manutius_n geld_v all_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o paulus_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o i_o treat_v 2._o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n in_o it_o 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v all_o what_o be_v object_v against_o i_o if_o any_o have_v more_o to_o object_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o put_v i_o to_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o a_o apology_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o fault_n either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a no_o more_o but_o wish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n your_o king_n and_o country_n and_o steadable_a to_o your_o own_o family_n and_o relation_n i_o rest_v according_a to_o my_o power_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n samuel_n colvil_n the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n i._o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v discover_v by_o these_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o both_o side_n rush_v together_o with_o such_o animosity_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o one_o to_o assert_v it_o the_o other_o to_o assault_v it_o both_o party_n pretend_v scripture_n reason_n council_n father_n and_o each_o party_n upbraid_v other_o with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n sophistry_n pervert_v and_o forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o high_a and_o mutual_a reflection_n of_o those_o not_o only_o learn_v but_o pious_a man_n of_o both_o side_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v curiosity_n move_v i_o to_o study_v the_o contest_v that_o i_o may_v perceive_v if_o i_o can_v which_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o minute_n the_o disput_n as_o a_o clerk_n do_v those_o plead_n before_o a_o judge_n omit_v grammaticism_n criticism_n and_o rhetorical_a digression_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o most_o substantial_a argument_n and_o answer_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n engage_v who_o condition_n and_o ability_n or_o leisure_n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o two_o as_o we_o say_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o acurat_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n next_o because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n by_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n of_o which_o in_o order_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n second_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n we_o will_v disput_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o by_o council_n and_o father_n three_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o first_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o deter_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o primary_n foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o say_v he_o you_o have_v that_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v apply_v his_o distinction_n of_o secondary_a foundation_n to_o peter_n alone_o by_o this_o passage_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v beauty_n secondary_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v second_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v distinguish_v far_o better_a foundation_n in_o proper_a and_o improper_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v improper_o or_o metonymical_o foundation_n viz._n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n so_o ambrose_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o guillaudus_n interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o great_a school-man_n vasquez_n in_o secundam_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_n 210._o cap._n 7._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-fr apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n scilicet_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o call_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o foundation_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o aquinas_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v foundation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o they_o mean_v improper_a foundation_n and_o thomas_n his_o gloss_n reject_v by_o vasquez_n himself_o who_o comment_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o now_o say_v bellarmin_n object_n second_o apocalyps_n 21._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n where_o say_v he_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n for_o if_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o that_o place_n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n three_o although_o both_o haimo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o haimo_n be_v et_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la infide_v patriarcharum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la nomina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quia_fw-la primò_fw-la publicârunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la moriendo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o aretas_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n because_o of_o their_o preach_a christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o or_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o some_o other_o wise_a than_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la and_o alterum_fw-la which_o can_v well_o be_v express_v in_o english_a except_o you_o express_v it_o thus_o another_o and_o a_o different_a paul_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n but_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n which_o two_o he_o distinguish_v because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n from_o christ_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o a_o different_a foundation_n that_o be_v differ_v accidental_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n peter_n be_v the_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n but_o this_o subtlety_n of_o stapleton_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o signify_v sometime_o thing_n which_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o mat._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n mark_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n different_a by_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n differ_v accidental_o second_o his_o distinction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o after_o paul_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ponere_fw-la he_o add_v praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o express_o exclud_v all_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o accidental_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v stapleton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n two_o individual_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v peter_n be_v only_o a_o foundation_n because_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o christ_n these_o two_o foundation_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n common_a as_o taurus_n the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o constellation_n and_o taurus_n a_o bull_n four_o stapleton_n speak_v contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o a_o subordinat_a foundation_n have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o two_o individual_n v_o g._n peter_n &_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o that_o of_o his_o under-officer_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o power_n in_o nature_n differ_v only_o accidental_o five_o stapleton_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o his_o relection_n controver_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la primaâ—ium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la quale_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o here_o he_o
article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v invent_v first_o by_o leo_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n it_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 3â—_n epistle_n of_o gregory_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o cuâ—a_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o express_o thunder_v against_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o although_o peter_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v into_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v reason_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n their_o impudence_n in_o object_v the_o father_n be_v yet_o great_a all_o the_o father_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o object_n â—ansenius_n gregorious_fw-la de_fw-fr valentia_n agricola_n stapleton_n but_o most_o of_o all_o bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o other_o of_o they_o again_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o first_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n tertullianus_n against_o martian_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n gives_z this_o reason_n quia_fw-la petra_n &_o lapis_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 2._o unum_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v christ_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n ambrose_n sermon_n 84._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n of_o peter_n name_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la soeietatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la dominici_n unitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o jump_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o christ_n &_o peter_n be_v call_v petrus_n rocky_a from_o christ_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v theodoretus_n upon_o psalm_n 47._o petra_n angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la prevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulard_n numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christâ—s_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o cannonize_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n rock_n viz._n when_o petra_n or_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v understand_v hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 7._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_n apostolus_fw-la petrus_n sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n and_o not_o peter_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o next_o testimony_n augustinus_n sermo_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n simon_n quip_n ante_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n vocetur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la significareâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n petra_n enim_fw-la principale_v nomen_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n non_fw-la petra_n à _fw-fr petro_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la who_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n be_v after_o call_v peter_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n by_o that_o figure_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o augustinus_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n as_o if_o those_o other_o father_n especial_o hieronymus_n most_o skilful_a of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v of_o bozius_n jansevius_n de_fw-fr valentie_n agricola_n stapleton_n and_o other_o affirm_v all_o the_o father_n augustinus_n only_a except_v unanimous_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v discover_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v their_o lie_v and_o first_o they_o fall_v upon_o augustinus_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o other_o father_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n especial_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o hieronymus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o it_o second_o their_o sophistry_n be_v very_o great_a they_o object_n ignorance_n to_o augustinus_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n follow_v the_o penner_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a who_o version_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o authentic_a &_o defend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o supposititious_a author_n such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la optatus_n melevitanus_n isidorus_n &_o such_o like_a who_o interpret_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n a_o head_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v in_o its_o initial_a letter_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephale_n or_o head_n so_o turrianus_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 31._o defend_v those_o ignorant_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o blame_v augustinus_n as_o ignorant_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o his_o interpretation_n cross_v it_o as_o for_o those_o other_o father_n beside_o augustinus_n some_o of_o they_o tax_v they_o also_o
to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v matthew_n 16._o but_o in_o matthew_n 16._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o peter_n but_o only_o promise_v ergo_fw-la in_o matthew_n 18._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o bellarmin_n prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o affirm_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n between_o these_o two_o place_n or_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o matthew_n 28._o 18._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v they_o different_a place_n by_o his_o sophistical_a contradictory_n babble_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v just_o the_o same_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v in_o either_o place_n but_o only_o promise_v second_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o whereas_o he_o demonstrat_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_v unbeseeming_a so_o brave_a a_o man_n to_o prove_v place_n not_o alike_o by_o alike_a circumstance_n in_o both_o second_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o but_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o prove_v by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o he_o prove_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v verba_fw-la similia_fw-la or_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dispute_v against_o luther_n art_n 25_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o achillean_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18_o it_o be_v only_o say_v whosoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o less_o than_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v any_o intelligent_a person_n may_v see_v that_o those_o otherwise-learned_n man_n fight_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o childish_a babble_n since_o man_n of_o so_o great_a spirit_n and_o learning_n as_o those_o two_o be_v know_v to_o be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v against_o sense_n scripture_n and_o father_n first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n because_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o heaven_n collective_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinar_n phrase_n of_o speak_v who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o promiscuous_o use_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o mark_v 1._o compare_v with_o luk._n 3._o demonstrat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o last_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v our_o saviour_n so_o matthew_n 6._o christ_n affirm_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n but_o luk._n 12._o make_v yourselves_o treasur_n in_o the_o heaven_n three_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o express_v matthew_n 18._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n and_o matthew_n 16._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n so_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arrian_n cyprianus_n epist_n 54._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o and_o augustinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o paceanus_n epist_n 1._o to_o sympronianus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n the_o schoolman_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lombardus_fw-la distinct_a 18._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n lib._n 4._o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n distinct_a 19_o and_o durandus_fw-la quest_n 1._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_v 19_o distinct_a this_o be_v it_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n not_o only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v it_o be_v further_a prove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n call_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o ambrose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n sai_z quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la which_o be_v further_o confirm_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n call_v the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o ambrose_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n after_o the_o former_a word_n add_v et_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la augustinus_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n call_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o after_o those_o word_n repeat_v our_o savior_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la he_o affirm_v quae_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n the_o original_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v from_o origines_fw-la tract_n 6._o in_o matthew_n where_o compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o three_o admonition_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n although_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o have_v the_o key_n of_o many_o heaven_n but_o other_o or_o those_o admonisher_n three_o time_n although_o many_o person_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la signis_fw-la ecclesie_n sustain_v that_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n mention_v by_o the_o castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o press_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v promise_v
to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v that_o origines_fw-la be_v speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n that_o great_a foundation_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n cap._n 6._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o prove_v that_o origines_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o contradict_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o himself_o and_o likewise_o affirm_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v and_o first_o that_o he_o contradict_v reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n in_o deny_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v dispute_v with_o de_fw-fr castro_n and_o fisher_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n in_o affirm_v that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n because_o elsewhere_o he_o disput_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n mention_v before_o and_o vindicate_v cap._n 6._o three_o origen_n be_v compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o these_o three_o admonition_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v literal_o he_o lie_v in_o firm_v that_o those_o admonisher_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o that_o what_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o one_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v no_o whereby_o christ_n last_o origines_fw-la be_v compare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o private_a admonisher_n with_o that_o of_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n fall_v to_o allegory_n by_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o a_o contradict_a of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n bellarmin_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o origines_fw-la speak_v allegorical_o viz._n otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o and_o yet_o we_o show_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n &_o therefore_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o origines_fw-la in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v reason_n scripture_n all_o the_o father_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n in_o this_o same_o allege_a place_n we_o have_v have_v prove_v already_o that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o infer_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o scripture_n second_o by_o father_n by_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o viz._n from_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o and_o john_n 20._o 23._o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o alike_o place_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n those_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o affirm_v it_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o place_n such_o as_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 54._o chrysostomus_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o pacianus_n ad_fw-la sympronianum_fw-la epist_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o testimony_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n since_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v so_o much_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o hieronymus_n against_o jovinanus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la all_o the_o disciple_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o origines_fw-la tract_n 1._o in_o matthew_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v promise_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o servator_fw-la dans_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la per_fw-la insufflationem_fw-la ait_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o testimony_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o our_o adversary_n elude_v they_o and_o first_o cardinal_z pool_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n lib._n 2._o grant_v those_o testimony_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v alike_o power_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o illustrat_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n since_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 11._o that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o substance_n with_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n maldonatus_n answer_v otherwise_o viz._n deny_v that_o the_o same_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20_o his_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o two_o last_o place_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o key_n at_o all_o stapleton_n be_v more_o subtle_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v matthew_n 18._o what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o either_o of_o the_o binding_n or_o loosing_n in_o relec._n controver_n 3_o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 4._o other_o answer_v distinguish_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o those_o new_a devise_v sophistry_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v quite_o and_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o father_n disput_n express_o that_o the_o same_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o &_o john_n 20._o &_o consequent_o all_o those_o distinction_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fantastic_a dream_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n and_o first_o origines_fw-la tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n disput_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v alike_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o reason_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n uncontroverted_a in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n second_o that_o the_o key_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o prove_v by_o john_n 20_o 23._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_a place_n be_v the_o same_o in_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o in_o which_o he_o flat_o contradict_v bellarmin_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v john_n 20._o 23._o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 6._o 19_o three_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v alike_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 23._o in_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o since_o all_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o cyprianus_n have_v alike_o power_n give_v they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n 20._o 23._o without_o all_o question_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n why_o those_o distinction_n of_o polus_n maldonatus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o or_o new_o devise_v evasion_n be_v unanswerable_a viz._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n that_o no_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n imaginable_a can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o matthew_n 18_o and_o john_n 20._o which_o quite_o destroy_v all_o those_o sophistical_a distinction_n tend_v all_o to_o this_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v great_a matthew_n 16._o 19_o then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20._o that_o no_o great_a power_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n he_o fall_v to_o a_o interrogative_n exclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v then_o this_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a interrogation_n in_o chrysostomus_n if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v great_a than_o that_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o john_n 20._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o key_n matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n three_o argument_n be_v deduce_v the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o matthew_n 16._o then_o peter_n will_v only_o have_v exercise_v the_o key_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o in_o such_o a_o highway_n as_o he_o do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gaudentius_n primae_fw-la de_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la suae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n practise_v the_o key_n viz._n in_o teach_v baptise_v &_o censure_v yea_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentars_n upon_o 1._o of_o peter_n 1._o disput_n 1._o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n it_o so_o little_o appear_v by_o his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n where_o observe_v the_o impudent_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supremacy_n appear_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o negle_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o father_n prove_v consequential_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v promise_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o augustinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n in_o peter_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o augustinus_n be_v those_o follow_v in_o his_o 124._o transat_n upon_o john_n quando_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la universam_fw-la significabat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la co_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o our_o adversary_n puss_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n fall_v to_o their_o new_a devise_a distinction_n explain_v how_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n and_o first_o horantius_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o locor_fw-la cathol_n affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o any_o be_v make_v king_n of_o any_o nation_n the_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v horantius_fw-la his_o gloss_n be_v far_o beside_o the_o text_n of_o augustiws_fw-la who_o express_o disput_v the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v they_o he_o disput_v so_o tractat_fw-la 50._o upon_o john_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n augustinus_n do_v not_o disput_n for_o what_o end_n the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o to_o who_o also_o this_o gloss_n of_o horantius_fw-la express_o contradict_v augustinus_n horantius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n as_o when_o any_o be_v make_v king_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n get_v that_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o augustinus_n for_o that_o nation_n or_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n get_v it_o but_o augustinus_n express_o disput_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o have_v exercise_v they_o tractat_fw-la 50._o his_o word_n be_v if_o peter_n have_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v that_o power_n peter_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o mystical_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o
that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disput_n of_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 50._o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la solveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluta_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligata_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o coelr_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligantur_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligentur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la soluantur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicate_a ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la ligatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la cum_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la soluitur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_n petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanstam_fw-la significavit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o express_o disput_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o horantius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n get_v the_o key_n in_o peter_n as_o germany_n get_v the_o empire_n when_o any_o be_v make_v emperor_n of_o germany_n since_o all_o germany_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v that_o of_o the_o key_n bellarmin_n gloss_v otherwise_o upon_o augustinus_n he_o affirm_v peter_n may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n first_o historical_o as_o when_o any_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o by_o that_o which_o be_v real_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v he_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n represent_v god_n who_o be_v to_o have_v two_o people_n the_o second_o way_n of_o beauty_n represent_v be_v call_v by_o he_o parabolic_a viz._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o probable_a fiction_n not_o real_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sour_a of_o good_a seed_n he_o apply_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n so_o that_o he_o true_o principal_o and_o immediate_o get_v the_o key_n and_o in_o get_v they_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o get_v they_o afterward_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a way_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o ordinar_n with_o bellarmin_n to_o spin_v out_o subtlety_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o delude_v bis_fw-la reader_n when_o he_o be_v push_v it_o be_v prolix_a to_o retex_v his_o sophistry_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o only_o answer_v that_o peter_n represent_v the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o those_o way_n mention_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o in_o a_o three_o viz._n as_o when_o a_o society_n alike_o interest_v in_o any_o privilege_n have_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o they_o all_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o case_n every_o one_o of_o that_o society_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o privilege_n as_o well_o and_o equal_o with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o all_o their_o name_n bellarmin_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o legate_n or_o vicar_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o peter_n get_v they_o as_o their_o moderator_n or_o prince_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o get_v the_o key_n as_o a_o legate_n or_o vicar_n get_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n for_o so_o peter_n have_v get_v nothing_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n represent_v his_o king_n marry_v a_o wife_n to_o his_o king_n or_o in_o his_o king_n name_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o church_n get_v they_o in_o peter_n as_o a_o kingdom_n get_v any_o thing_n give_v to_o their_o king_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustinus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o use_n or_o property_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o beauties_n enumeration_n be_v still_o insufficient_a for_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n neither_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o moderator_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o thou_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v alike_o exercise_v by_o thou_o and_o they_o bellarmin_n instance_n that_o augustinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o peter_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la primatum_fw-la that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o primacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o augustinus_n by_o primacy_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o apostleship_n that_o be_v augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o his_o last_o treatise_n upon_o john_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la primatum_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o 23._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o upon_o psalm_n 108._o and_o especial_o lib._n 2._o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quis_fw-la nes_z cit_fw-la illam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustinus_n affirm_v peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o since_o augustinus_n dispute_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o bellarmin_n instance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peter_n who_o distribute_v they_o to_o other_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n himself_o only_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o king_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n communicat_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o give_v they_o particular_a charge_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n innumerable_a testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o bellarmin_n can_v produce_v one_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n distribute_v to_o the_o rest_n nothing_o such_o appear_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o the_o contrair_a cyprianus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o francisus_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o great_a popish_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_a that_o ever_o spain_n produce_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o canus_n loc_n theol_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o relect_v 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v for_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o order_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o power_n of_o
affirm_v also_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n after_o his_o answer_v the_o threefold_a interrogation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v profess_v thrice_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o testimony_n of_o which_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n consist_v in_o his_o reason_n thus_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v belong_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v to_o john_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o peter_n will_v have_v know_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v viz._n feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o john_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o disputation_n of_o beauty_n be_v most_o shameless_a babble_n for_o that_o question_n of_o peter_n ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o answer_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o these_o verse_n 18._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o peter_n ask_v christ_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n euthymius_n by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a popish_a doctor_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o aquinas_n carthusianus_n gorranus_n cajetanus_n toletus_n by_o late_a popish_a doctor_n as_o maldonatus_n barradas_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n so_o that_o beauties_n gloss_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o of_o his_o new_a devise_a fiction_n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o late_a endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrair_a to_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v before_o these_o last_o time_n four_o bellarmin_n come_v on_o with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o gloss_n of_o like_a nature_n viz._n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n beside_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o permissiom_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n quia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—ro_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o peter_n so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o as_o both_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v contrair_a to_o father_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o cyrianus_fw-la of_o augustinus_n chrysostomus_n and_o basilius_n final_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o popish_a doctor_n as_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o as_o we_o show_v before_o dispute_v express_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ordinar_n gloss_n for_o use_v that_o distinction_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v alike_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v bellarmin_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v his_o gloss_n viz._n that_o peter_n immediate_o have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v it_o only_o from_o peter_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o monarchy_n use_v another_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v immediate_o only_a to_o peter_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o â—eeding_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v since_o christ_n only_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v &_o peter_n answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o add_v not_o better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o that_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o apostle_n who_o love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o stephanus_n a_o deacon_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o nicolaus_n and_o other_o deacon_n that_o peter_n himself_o have_v more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o sylvester_n second_o alexander_z six_z and_o other_o monster_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v ready_o since_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o alike_a authority_n with_o peter_n last_o turrianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o zadeel_n reason_n thus_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christâ—_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o distinction_n of_o order_n among_o they_o not_o though_o that_o authority_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v pastor_n yet_o it_o do_v hinder_v one_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o he_o another_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o as_o all_o man_n qua_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o as_o man_n be_v equal_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n other_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o far_o less_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o church_n order_n because_o they_o be_v of_o alike_a authority_n or_o that_o because_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v enjoin_v with_o alike_o authority_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o other_z not_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o earnest_n to_o turrianus_n its_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o authority_n can_v consist_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o subordination_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o all_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o alike_a authority_n subordination_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o have_v vindicate_v two_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n conclude_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n infer_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o the_o second_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o answer_v all_o what_o our_o adversary_n object_v to_o the_o contrair_a now_o follow_v a_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o be_v this_o because_o many_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v as_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n and_o gentile_n commit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n yea_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o
and_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o immediate_o that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o they_o shall_v feed_v other_o beside_o themselves_o bosius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la come_v in_o with_o a_o notable_a sophism_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n feed_v now_o my_o sheep_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o sheep_n but_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o retort_v the_o argument_n just_a as_o we_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o affirm_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v then_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o bozius_n subsume_v right_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n there_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v peter_n which_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o be_v answer_v second_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n at_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o these_o word_n ordain_v a_o apostle_n or_o restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n according_a to_o some_o father_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v his_o function_n in_o practice_n with_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o by_o right_a of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o this_o place_n john_n 21._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v subject_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o sophistry_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o the_o candide_z confession_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la we_o have_v prolix_o dispute_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o disput_n with_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o famous_a jesuit_n the_o other_o of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o no_o less_o famous_a cardinal_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o the_o impudent_a sophistry_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o thou_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o i_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n feed_v thou_o not_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o question_n the_o heretic_n will_v conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n peter_n head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thâ—â—_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o three_o passage_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o negation_n of_o those_o thing_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o affirmation_n of_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v have_v thus_o reason_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o acumen_n and_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n affirm_v not_o without_o laughter_n and_o astonishment_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o hic_fw-la nisivel_n conscientia_fw-la reclamante_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitante_fw-la inscitia_fw-la &_o incogitantia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la adversariis_fw-la responderi_fw-la posse_fw-la certissimus_fw-la sane_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n by_o our_o adversary_n except_o they_o be_v blind_v either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o i_o read_v this_o argument_n of_o valentia_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 11._o i_o believe_v that_o chameir_n have_v mistake_v he_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v vitium_fw-la typographi_fw-la or_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o when_o i_o consult_v valentia_n himself_o in_o his_o analysis_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o thomas_n i_o find_v to_o my_o astonishment_n that_o he_o so_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o his_o madness_n this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a sophism_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o valentia_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o invincible_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n consist_v in_o a_o topick_n axiom_n of_o his_o own_o divise_v against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n viz._n if_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a conclude_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v then_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a couclud_v the_o say_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o argument_n will_v prove_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n so_o this_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o see_v not_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v childish_a sophistry_n how_o can_v any_o learned_a man_n brag_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v notorious_a if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n we_o must_v either_o reason_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n where_o all_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o argument_n consequent_a because_o consist_v of_o affirmative_n or_o else_o if_o we_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o proposition_n or_o major_n be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n peter_z and_o paul_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n be_v false_a viz._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o particular_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o follow_v simon_n magus_n be_v no_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v retex_v that_o invincible_a argument_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n viz._n if_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o argument_n conclude_v alike_o with_o this_o if_o bucephalus_n be_v not_o a_o man_n he_o can_v be_v a_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la if_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o valentia_n we_o have_v see_v how_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v those_o three_o foundation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n depend_v since_o without_o it_o the_o faith_n
we_o have_v show_v hitherto_o how_o bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o primary_n head_n the_o other_o a_o secundary_a head_n panigarola_fw-it lectione_n 6._o use_v a_o very_a strange_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v two_o head_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a second_o panigarola_n speak_v blasphemy_n which_o we_o bind_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n first_o all_o body_n visible_a have_v a_o invisible_a head_n be_v monstrous_a body_n this_o panigarola_n grant_v second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o monstrous_a body_n this_o he_o grant_v also_o how_o can_v he_o then_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n in_o baroco_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o invisible_a head_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v right-down_a blasphemy_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n puzzle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o two_o head_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o of_o two_o body_n as_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o head_n de_fw-fr castro_n deny_v that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o body_n which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o head_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n two_o way_n say_v he_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o first_o way_n be_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o way_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o in_o that_o acception_n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o head_n for_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o of_o diverse_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n peter_z and_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mysticalbody_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castre_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v a_o brave_a learned_a man_n and_o stand_v as_o little_a awe_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n when_o truth_n require_v as_o any_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o of_o a_o body_n in_o total_a and_o mystical_a be_v use_v by_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o contrair_a to_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v it_o as_o contain_v all_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n that_o body_n which_o the_o castro_n call_v a_o total_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o the_o castro_n call_v mystical_a this_o distinction_n of_o de_fw-fr castro_n may_v be_v solid_o refute_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v own_v by_o no_o other_o except_o by_o spondanus_n who_o seem_v to_o come_v very_o near_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ephes_n 4._o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n take_v increment_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o church_n be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o head_n beside_o christ_n otherways_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n since_o no_o body_n can_v be_v whole_a without_o a_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o beside_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o notorious_a sophister_n first_o when_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 4._o oppose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n or_o whole_a body_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o member_n only_o beside_o the_o head_n and_o not_o as_o have_v a_o head_n of_o its_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n ephes_n 4._o such_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n and_o theodoretus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o justinian_n and_o salmero_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n upon_o that_o place_n ephesian_n 4._o all_o which_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n call_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a body_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v these_o member_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la sensum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la or_o have_v influence_n of_o sense_n or_o life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o they_o make_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v no_o otherthing_n than_o all_o the_o other_o member_n the_o head_n exclude_v and_o consequent_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n have_v not_o a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n second_o by_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o whole_a body_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a spondanus_n argument_n if_o it_o conclude_v at_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o say_v visible_a head_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o which_o none_o will_v affirm_v three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o spondanus_n be_v notorious_o false_a viz_o that_o the_o head_n will_v not_o be_v proportional_a to_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v visible_a for_o to_o omit_v that_o christ_n be_v constant_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o spondanus_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o proportional_a head_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o disput_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o argument_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a head_n but_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o any_o head_n but_o of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n because_o it_o be_v only_o secundary_a and_o not_o primary_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n can_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n be_v call_v its_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o relation_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o the_o body_n be_v no_o less_o the_o body_n of_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n urge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n likewise_o a_o viceroy_n may_v be_v call_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o viceroy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v as_o the_o viceroy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o province_n so_o the_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n or_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o since_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o secundary_a head_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n second_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
fervour_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o inconsequent_a to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o prerogative_n nothing_o inferior_a peter_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o this_o prerogative_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v from_o matthew_n 16._o 16._o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o peter_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o effect_n many_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o presuppon_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o instance_n they_o know_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnas_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o ever_o peter_n know_v christ_n profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o particular_a the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathanael_n also_o profess_v so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a evasion_n of_o beauty_n that_o these_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n or_o by_o adoption_n since_o john_n the_o baptist_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v to_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v nathanael_n also_o john_n 1._o not_o only_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 7._o in_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o five_o prerogative_n be_v matthew_n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o show_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n they_o allege_v here_o a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o â—pestles_a since_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o james_n and_o also_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o prerogative_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dream_v for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v only_a christ_n and_o that_o these_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o peter_n himself_o mean_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o augustinus_n who_o in_o one_o place_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o a_o three_o peter_z himself_z however_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o pitiful_o in_o expound_v the_o rock_n both_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v different_a thing_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o they_o absurd_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o six_o prerogative_n matthew_n 17._o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n whence_o some_o father_n gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n so_o hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 18._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o some_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedens_fw-fr be_v after_o the_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o never_o will_v have_v demand_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v already_o yea_o also_o that_o contention_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v after_o that_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o have_v be_v madman_n to_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o thing_n peter_n have_v already_o as_o for_o hieronymus_n bellarmin_n cite_v he_o unfaithful_o he_o on_o matthew_n 18._o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o collect_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o tribute_n pay_v bellarmin_n have_v a_o other_o shift_n that_o the_o error_n mention_v by_o hieronymus_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o monarch_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v though_o that_o fiction_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o teach_v it_o in_o cathedra_fw-la we_o show_v before_o cap_n 11._o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a consequence_n peter_n pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 3._o lib._n 1._o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v notorious_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n viritim_fw-la pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o instance_n with_o great_a pomp_n that_o some_o mystery_n lurk_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o peter_n secondary_a head_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v only_a tribute_n to_o their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o say_a tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o laughter_n however_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o only_o the_o head_n of_o family_n pay_v tribute_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v tribute_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v impudent_a sophistry_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronymus_n his_o word_n be_v post_z augustum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la judaea_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la tributaria_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la censi_fw-la capite_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la it_o be_v stupendous_a sophistry_n since_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o affirm_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o these_o word_n mention_n that_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o census_fw-la capite_fw-la import_v as_o much_o as_o viritim_fw-la that_o be_v every_o person_n pay_v tribute_n or_o every_o head_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_a head_n of_o family_n it_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o pay_n of_o tribute_n for_o peter_n and_o himself_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 59_o on_o matthew_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o bear_v but_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o tribute_n be_v not_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v pay_v only_o once_o in_o a_o life_n time_n but_o a_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v every_o year_n second_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o bear_v but_o andrew_n his_o brother_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a papist_n concord_n
26._o mark_v 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o as_o for_o beauty_n other_o witness_n nicephorus_n and_o euthymius_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o say_v supposititious_a euodius_n this_o euodius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o call_v so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n second_o many_o of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n baptize_v peter_n so_o euthymius_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o euodius_n eulogius_n in_o photius_n biobliothec_n cap._n 280._o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 12._o chrysostomus_n on_o the_o act_n homil_n 1._o who_o all_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n augustinus_n epist_n 108._o disput_n this_o question_n whither_o john_n or_o christ_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o incline_v most_o to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o prerogative_n in_o peter_n there_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n three_o although_o peter_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o second_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n contradict_v by_o chrysostomus_n on_o matthew_n hom_n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o james_n first_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o before_o peter_n than_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n since_o peter_n can_v not_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n himself_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bishop_n comprehend_v apostle_n act_v 1._o 20._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 1._o peter_n 25._o the_o three_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o where_o peter_n detect_v simon_n magus_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o same_o peter_n extinguish_v he_o but_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o simon_n magus_n be_v kill_v by_o peter_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n that_o simon_n magus_n be_v prince_n of_o heretic_n who_o peter_n kill_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o beauties_n scholar_n at_o rome_n may_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o way_n of_o disputation_n but_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o else_o where_o second_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o cyrillus_n cathes_n 6._o sulpitius_n hist_o sacr._n lib._n 2._o ambrose_n sermon_n 66._o attribute_n the_o kill_n of_o simon_n magus_n joint_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n three_o that_o kill_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n since_o those_o who_o report_v it_o contradict_v other_o in_o the_o manner_n hegesipus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o simon_n magus_n make_v wing_n to_o himself_o and_o fall_v a_o fly_a clemens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wing_n but_o only_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n sulpitius_n call_v they_o two_o devil_n some_o of_o they_o sai_z simon_n magus_n break_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o fall_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n other_o that_o he_o break_v only_o his_o thigh-bone_n final_o all_o this_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_n testimony_n who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n discrive_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o fable_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o beauties_n proof_n to_o the_o contrair_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o ttraditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_a his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmin_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n much_o less_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n instance_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o leo_n serâ—â—n_n 1._o de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o leo_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imbuendâ—â—_n evangelio_n mundum_fw-la distributis_fw-la sibi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partibus_fw-la suscepissent_fw-la petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ad_fw-la arcem_fw-la romani_fw-la destinatur_fw-la imperij_fw-la but_o paul_n go_v also_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o five_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v and_o when_o peter_n ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n affirm_v act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v hegesippus_n false_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v anno_fw-la 69._o num_fw-la 7._o origines_fw-la hom_n in_o john_n 37._o call_v it_o appocryphal_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o bellarmin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o air_n appear_v unto_o paul_n act_v 9_o 4._o and_o so_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n oecumenick_n bishop_n also_o where_o mark_n how_o he_o be_v entangle_v when_o he_o affirm_v christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n in_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v scripture_n he_o answer_v christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o here_o to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n leave_v heavenbut_n once_o when_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n else_o he_o lose_v time_n in_o declaim_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o can_v affirm_v without_o sophistry_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v a_o prerogative_n the_o six_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o only_o these_o church_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n which_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_a jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n but_o also_o many_o other_o city_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n his_o proof_n be_v shameless_a as_o first_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o mention_n only_o these_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o council_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o in_o these_o canon_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mention_n jerusalem_n canon_n 7._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o mention_n other_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o many_o place_n as_o canon_n 28._o it_o mention_n he_o of_o constantinople_n likewise_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n mention_n at_o least_o ten_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o the_o east_n second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n patriarch_n strict_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n
2._o lib._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o hold_v patriarchal_a seatson_o because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v call_v patriarchal_a because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n depend_v upon_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o apostolic_a founder_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o 36_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num_fw-la 10._o have_v these_o word_n majores_fw-la in_o instituendis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la miss_n rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o praerogativas_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n antea_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o antioch_n because_o egypt_n be_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n and_o not_o antioch_n which_o be_v only_o a_o proconsulat_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v prefer_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o say_v proconsulat_fw-la but_o if_o beauties_n prerogative_n of_o peter_n hold_v good_a antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o also_o to_o alexandria_n because_o it_o be_v only_o found_v by_o mark._n but_o more_o of_o this_o part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o the_o seven_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o this_o objection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o general_n not_o name_a which_o chair_n in_o particular_a better_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n beauties_n proof_n be_v augustinus_n sermon_n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la which_o book_n be_v prove_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v forge_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o three_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v of_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o founder_n or_o of_o feast_n observe_v by_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v late_a and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o oriental_a church_n the_o last_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o in_o old_a epistle_n call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v insert_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n bellarmin_n will_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v several_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o literae_fw-la call_v formatae_fw-la but_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o bellarmin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o trinity_n in_o such_o letter_n you_o have_v no_o example_n of_o old_a but_o oâ—_n late_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o canon_n law_n you_o find_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 73._o the_o first_o date_v 1002._o the_o second_o 1315._o you_o find_v other_o of_o they_o in_o ivo_n direct_v part_n 6._o cap._n 134._o and_o 135._o as_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n any_o may_v see_v it_o forge_v however_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o its_o forgery_n let_v he_o read_v chameir_n upon_o this_o prerogative_n however_o these_o formatae_fw-la literae_fw-la be_v conceive_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o three_o letter_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o peter_n next_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n second_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n four_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o preveen_n miscarry_v or_o forge_v of_o letter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v purge_v that_o augiae_n stabulum_n of_o that_o disput_n of_o beauty_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o answer_v all_o what_o be_v object_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o prerogative_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n xviii_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o three_o precede_a chapter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o prerogative_n most_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v short_o minute_n some_o argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n since_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n ingenuous_o confess_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o carriage_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o argument_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n from_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sophism_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o his_o carriage_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o sophism_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o act_n 8._o 14_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n but_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v delegated_a as_o be_v notorious_a who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o commission_n nowadays_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n various_o panigarolla_n discept_v 6._o answer_n that_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n own_o procurement_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o guess_v his_o answer_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o such_o answer_n as_o he_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o never_o so_o evident_a may_v be_v elude_v bellarmin_n stapleton_n sanderus_n salmero_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 35._o num_fw-la 9_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o equal_n to_o be_v send_v from_o their_o equal_n they_o give_v many_o instanâ—es_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o instance_n be_v ridiculous_a not_o be_v a_o mission_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o equal_n but_o that_o mission_n of_o peter_n be_v from_o those_o as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n maintain_v under_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o instance_n second_o herod_n send_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o herod_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o
peter_n the_o other_o doctor_n answer_v various_o and_o first_o carerius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la follow_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o cephas_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o paul_n be_v compare_v himself_o in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o resist_v and_o not_o a_o other_o peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v explode_v by_o hieronymus_n and_o other_o father_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n pighius_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la follow_v chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o paul_n by_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o peter_n the_o jew_n arrive_v shall_v leave_v the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n reprehension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o augustinus_n as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n so_o sanderus_n and_o stapleton_n but_o only_a in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o less_o his_o error_n be_v by_o the_o say_a reprehension_n the_o less_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o if_o he_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n no_o body_n shall_v have_v presume_v to_o resist_v he_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n baronius_n answer_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v bellarmin_n answer_v another_o way_n viz._n that_o one_o may_v reprehend_v another_o although_o superior_a in_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n here_o he_o cite_v augustinus_n epist_n 19_o to_o hieronymus_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n homil_n 18._o on_o ezekiel_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v else_o he_o will_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o canon_n law_n as_o we_o show_v and_o which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o himself_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n second_o it_o express_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n yea_o chrysostomus_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n he_o add_v ne_o dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o think_v paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o of_o peter_n be_v find_v dissimulation_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n sincere_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o as_o of_o stapleton_n and_o eckius_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v mention_v two_o other_o answer_n the_o one_o of_o aquinas_n the_o other_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o of_o aquinas_n and_o eckius_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o one_o viz._n they_o grant_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o distinguish_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o executione_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o autoritate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n be_v a_o plain_a riddle_n it_o will_v puzzle_v oedipus_n himself_o it_o be_v ordinar_n with_o sophister_n to_o imitate_v that_o fish_n call_v sepia_n when_o it_o be_v catch_v it_o vomit_v up_o a_o black_a humour_n like_o ink_n to_o deceive_v the_o fisher_n none_o can_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v equal_a also_o to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n since_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o cantradiction_n be_v inevitable_a but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n no_o subordinat_a magistrate_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n eckius_fw-la distinguish_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n the_o first_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o second_o way_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o paul_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o peter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o since_o paul_n question_v peter_n action_n it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v question_v for_o heresy_n since_o that_o sort_n of_o question_v be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n a_o heresy_n but_o only_o a_o action_n of_o dissimulation_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o itself_o be_v contradictory_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o government_n second_o this_o reprehension_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n because_o government_n comprehend_v reprehension_n of_o transgressor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n or_o action_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n cardinal_z pool_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n retort_v the_o argument_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o baronius_n it_o seem_v explain_v he_o anno_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 46._o the_o argument_n be_v very_o pretty_a viz._n they_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n judaize_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v his_o authority_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paul_n yea_o barnabas_n himself_o follow_v peter_n before_o either_o the_o council_n or_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n have_v reason_v far_o better_a thus_o paul_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n reprehend_v peter_n in_o his_o face_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o albeit_o those_o judaize_v have_v prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v above_o a_o council_n except_o they_o have_v right_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o institution_n we_o have_v omit_v hitherto_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o side_n assault_a or_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v apostle_n so_o cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v place_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v by_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o against_o parmenianus_n in_o which_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n you_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o infer_v that_o according_a to_o optatus_n peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o optatus_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n which_o optatus_n reprehend_v because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n at_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n in_o which_o first_o himself_z sit_v and_o then_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o place_n viz._n rome_n none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v another_o chair_n much_o less_o you_o ought_v to_o set_v another_o bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o otherways_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o chair_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o james_n do_v constitute_v a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o rank_n be_v the_o testimony_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n likeways_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eclesia_fw-la petri_n ambrose_n sermon_n 11._o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o costerus_n a_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n deny_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n 2._o although_o he_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o for_o call_v peter_n a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o apostle_n for_o all_o apostle_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 3._o whereas_o we_o say_v another_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o father_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o peter_n teach_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o paul_n also_o or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n although_o proper_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o the_o seven_o rank_n be_v of_o testimony_n prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to-oth_a chair_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v augustins_n word_n be_v quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la apstolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o principality_n â—o_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n in_o which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o bellarmine_n can_v gatherfor_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v cyprian_n with_o peter_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o prefer_v peter_n to_o cyprian_a because_o say_v he_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o bishopric_n or_o peter_n because_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o cyprian_a who_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o say_v albeit_o their_o chair_n be_v unequal_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o peter_n eight_o bellarmine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o cyrullus_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o christ_n get_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o his_o successor_n only_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppositious_a and_o forge_a be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o any_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n in_o his_o little_a book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o but_o thomas_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o other_o nine_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o testimony_n from_o bernardus_n and_o other_o who_o live_v after_o the_o six_o century_n but_o those_o testimony_n especial_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o that_o time_n in_o which_o bonifacius_n 3_o be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n such_o testimony_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o barronius_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o can_v those_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o live_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n if_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o protestant_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n sometime_o pope_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o first_o comen_fw-fr upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v these_o word_n those_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o those_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o magnify_v be_v either_o ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentium_fw-la be_v either_o of_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n bellarmine_n eleven_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n in_o which_o testimony_n he_o triumph_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n then_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christopherson_n cite_v eusebius_n fraudulent_o who_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o god_n second_o isidorus_n pelustota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 25._o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o paul_n call_v he_o a_o most_o generous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o bellarmine_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n since_o that_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n conclude_v peter_n no_o more_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n then_o that_o of_o isidorus_n paul_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o class_n chap._n xx._n testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o class_n of_o testimony_n consist_v of_o those_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n epist_n 71._o but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a but_o only_a sum_n they_o thus_o when_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n peter_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o have_v the_o primacy_n you_o most_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o i_o you_o ergo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o logic_n be_v very_o strange_a because_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o paul_n i_o have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o cyprian_a peter_n have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o will_v seem_v rather_o by_o these_o word_n that_o cyprian_a thought_n peter_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o bellarmine_n suppress_v be_v nec_fw-la petrus_n vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la
be_v two_o city_n call_v babylon_n the_o first_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o other_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v cayre_a peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o first_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o many_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o tertullianus_n expone_fw-la that_o babylon_n mention_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v papias_n and_o polycarpus_n be_v auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n confute_v that_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o the_o millinarii_n but_o also_o of_o other_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o authority_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v without_o sophistry_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o say_v papias_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v now_o show_v from_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v this_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n before_o ever_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v false_a appear_v by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n that_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o orosius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o only_o that_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o orosius_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v orosius_n express_o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o god_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o extrude_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o import_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 38._o who_o say_v the_o senate_n eliminate_v christian_n from_o the_o city_n but_o eliminate_v be_v proper_o to_o put_v they_o out_o that_o be_v in_o already_o likeways_o both_o eusebius_n in_o the_o say_a place_n and_o tertullianus_n apol._n cap._n 5._o affirm_v that_o tiberius_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n likeways_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o senate_n ordain_v christian_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n likeways_o clement_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o recognition_n affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n that_o those_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v apocryphal_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v when_o they_o setch_v testimony_n from_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v any_o oâ—_n their_o tenet_n they_o call_v it_o authentic_a so_o coccius_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o testimony_n from_o it_o they_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v it_o there_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n neither_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o relation_n for_o hieronymus_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n call_v a_o impostor_n as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v the_o say_a evangel_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o say_v mark_n die_v the_o eigth_n year_n of_o nero_n but_o irenaeus_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o mark_n write_v his_o evangel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bellarmine_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o papias_n second_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o seem_v incredible_a as_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v in_o one_o day_n but_o that_o seem_v incredible_a because_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v then_o old_a they_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o so_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o old_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o consist_v with_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o die_v in_o one_o day_n with_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o peter_n can_v be_v alive_a ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n since_o paul_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 21._o 18._o that_o peter_n be_v a_o old_a man_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v until_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o peter_n can_v live_v ten_o year_n after_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o old_a man_n the_o second_o incredible_a circumstance_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o leave_n rome_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air_n he_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n because_o act._n 9_o it_o be_v only_o affirm_v that_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n there_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n paul_n may_v have_v see_v christ_n as_o stephen_n do_v in_o heaven_n himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o those_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n as_o partly_o we_o have_v show_v and_o partly_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o minute_n the_o reason_n of_o velenus_n by_o consequence_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o contradictory_n conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o bellarmine_n reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o
the_o key_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a the_o three_o argument_n of_o father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o other_o also_o beside_o peter_n be_v because_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o all_o anselmus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 16._o have_v these_o word_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la petrus_n unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la respondit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o petro_n omnibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n alone_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v that_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o as_o their_o prince_n head_z and_o mouth_n not_o as_o one_o commissionat_a from_o they_o to_o answer_v in_o all_o their_o name_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o savior_n question_v ask_n they_o what_o he_o be_v but_o peter_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o commissionat_a from_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o answer_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n there_o be_v amid_o viz._n he_o answer_v as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n as_o when_o any_o be_v ride_v out_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o people_n ask_v of_o they_o the_o right_a way_n or_o some_o other_o question_n one_o more_o ready_a than_o the_o rest_n answer_v first_o it_o be_v notorious_a he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n of_o beauty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sophistry_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n answer_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v frivolous_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o peter_n know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v if_o they_o answer_v aright_o bellarmin_n urge_v a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o his_o answer_n but_o since_o the_o other_o do_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o but_o only_o himself_z without_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o reward_n viz._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n especial_o since_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n only_o to_o peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n only_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a since_o peter_n johnâ—_n â—_z 69._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v these_o word_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n know_v that_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n since_o peter_n express_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o bellarmin_n instance_n how_o know_v we_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o since_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o how_o know_v bellarmin_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n since_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n it_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n ask_v not_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o they_o all_o he_o ask_v who_o they_o think_v he_o be_v and_o since_o peter_n immediate_o answer_v be_v more_o ready_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o chrysostom_n affirm_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o franciscus_n agricola_n beside_o those_o reason_n of_o bellarmin_n add_v other_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o answer_v not_o for_o judas_n since_o judas_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o answer_v not_o for_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o answer_v not_o for_o they_o all_o because_o judas_n believe_v not_o because_o john_n 6._o 69._o agricola_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o judas_n may_v as_o well_o militat_fw-la against_o his_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o john_n 6._o as_o matthew_n 16._o peter_n answer_v what_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o in_o so_o do_v answer_v for_o all_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v another_o of_o agricola_n his_o reason_n not_o mention_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v only_a peter_n bless_v and_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la peter_n answer_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o all_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v call_v they_o all_o bless_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v our_o saviour_n call_v only_a peter_n bless_v because_o peter_n only_o answer_v and_o so_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v he_o call_v they_o all_o bless_a because_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr vinctat_fw-la 6._o allude_v to_o this_o place_n sai_z o_o you_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n who_o procure_v the_o key_n â—o_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v that_o blessing_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o alike_o agricola_n have_v three_o other_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n answer_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o all_o but_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o answer_v already_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n pretend_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n for_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n chap._n ix_o of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o thrice_o our_o saviour_n command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n viz._n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n verse_n 15._o his_o sheep_n verse_n 16_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a for_o although_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o to_o command_v christian_n nor_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o a_o monarch_n since_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o express_o forbid_v dominion_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v enjoin_v verse_n 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n feeding_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n by_o several_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o minister_a food_n but_o also_o in_o govern_v and_o chastise_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o command_v in_o which_o sense_n king_n be_v call_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n subtlety_n in_o such_o grammaticism_n have_v no_o ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n use_v the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o not_o only_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o also_o the_o latin_a render_v the_o same_o way_n viz._n to_o